{! SPWN (oc) RP ! }

{ ~ WELCOMEE to my Forsaken Oc Rp/Ask blog!! Ask and Rp away!! ~ }

[spwn-oc-rp]

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[°> may the Spawn, my mother, bless you <°]

╰┈➤

゛ ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆ WELCOME ALL! This is a rp/ask blog for my Forsaken Oc SPWN! This blog is run by: @no-vara ! Please read everything (or at least some parts) before asking me things ! ! . ..𓂃 ࣪ ִֶָ🪽་༘࿐

゛ ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆ I do:

Rps!

Asks/Questions!

Aus!

゛ ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆ Please be respectful and if I don’t respond do not force me! You can ask once or twice but please don’t spam! ִֶָ. ..𓂃 ࣪ ִֶָ🪽་༘࿐

゛ ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆ Tags! ִֶָ. ..𓂃 ࣪ ִֶָ🪽་༘࿐

#GloryToUsIndeed! — RP

#GloryToMyMother! — Ask

#GloryTo—who? — Au’s

╰┈➤

゛ ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆ Everything about 「 ✦ SPWN ✦ 」 .ᐟ.ᐟ

Lore

Abilities

Design

Alphabet Challenge (sfw only)

“ to be perfect is to be imperfect, yet the word imperfect is a flawed version of perfect. Ironic isn’t it? “ - ᝰ.ᐟ SPWN 🪽་༘࿐

╰┈➤ Have a nice day! Also remember to @ me! (No I’m not apart of that spawnism cult…)

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh SPWN, you fool... Now you had 777 completely lovestruck.]

"You... Would...?"

[Lucky's eyes damn near resembled a cat that was seeing its favourite favourite treat as her feathers fluffed up in response to SPWN's tail. This was all so exciting but also calming which confused 777 a little but she would set those thoughts aside for now, opting to hover her face closer to SPWN's in an attempt to gaze lovingly.]

"Then... Can I say how beautiful you are...?"

[The words escaped her almost like a hushed promise. A quiet confession that left room for interpretation if somehow this wasn't as requited as Lucky thought.]

"... And maybe how warm your presence makes me feel...?"

[... Or perhaps just- fuck all uncertainty- that works-]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN stared back into their eyes—her gaze unwavering, not a single blink. She let out a gentle laugh before speaking.

“ your beautiful as well—out of all the stars in the sky you are my sun, the most important, and the thing that grants life. ^^ The sun is the hottest thing on Earth so your presence makes me melt on the inside.”

SPWN leaned slightly forward again, hoping 777 would get the memo to just kiss her—before someone interrupted. She liked the privacy between the two at the moment, it isn’t something you get here very often.

SPWN’s head feathers folded themselves in, also slightly puffing themselves. Yet she didn’t want them to get in the way.

Still a part of her just made her want to say something before 777 fully forgave her.

“ sorry I…left—I swear I didn’t know— “

Left…? Oh right—killing you—even if she was forced and brainwashed. Obviously she was going to regret that. But through everything she looked up at you with loving eyes.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky seemed to hesitate slightly. She found SPWN's words to have a way of messing with her. Not in a way where she would be upset of course but in a way where she found it hard to focus on who she was made to be.]

"Please push me away if this is wrong..."

[She mumbled, wrapping her wings around SPWN with the wing still wrapped up twitching slightly before she threw her arms around the other deity's neck to kiss her. It had her feathers puffing up and her heart pounding against her ribcage.]

[She had her ear-wings stretched out as if they were trying to reach SPWN's. She felt shame for not asking for permission first but in this moment... She would allow herself to chase the sweet lure of temptation. And it wasn't hot and lustful, it was soft and romantic. Like falling into a cloud back at home...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Instead of pushing away she pushed forward, her wings head wings unfolding, and touching their head wings back. She wanted to savor every moment—hoping that this wasn’t wrong in the Spawn’s eyes.

She extended a hand and brushed it past 777’s wing before cupping 777’s face with it. She allowed you to slightly lead the desperation of the kiss as she followed along. Not rushing, just keeping this between them. Perfectly romantic.

Letting out a soft moth trill she moved away for a second to speak.

“ you needn’t worry so much my love, I swear to you I’m fine. “

After the words were spoken she proceeded to push forward—this felt better than the cloud she held earlier. Despite the fact SPWN was a lot calmer than 777, her wings also ruffled themselves instinctively.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Gosh, her heart could explode as 777 wouldn't dare to break the kiss. It felt like hearts could appear in her eyes any moment and she wouldn't have any issue letting SPWN see them. But alas, this wasn't some cartoon.]

[Love... Yeah, that did remind Lucky of something... Was that what she felt...?]

"I suppose we're both excited..."

[She chuckled softly when they broke apart. Although, she couldn't help but crave more for some reason... Maybe this was a good craving?]

"You have enchanted me, SPWN... But I'll allow it~"

[She joked, gently bumping their foreheads against each other to nuzzle up against her lover affectionately. She felt powerless to give into desperation and for once... The voices of reason were silent. No more whispers that she had to hide away or put on an act... It only made her love the fellow deity more.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nuzzled back, staring into 777’s eyes lovingly. Just like Lucky all of her voices went quiet. Pure silence—pure love.

“ I may have you enchanted but you have me head over heels, just seeing your face and hearing your voice brings a smile to my face. “

Her head wings gently brushed against their face before pulling in for another quick peck. It didn’t last long but it was more of a promise.

SPWN sat upright and stretched her wings before resting her head against 777’s chest/shoulder (you decide). Closing her eyes to enjoy the peace and serenity.

“ this works far more then the clouds~… “

She murmured under her breath, letting out a sigh of relief. She didn’t fully realize the effect she was having on 777 at the moment.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Happy chirps escaped 777 as she began gently dragging her fingers over the other's scalp in soothing motions. She couldn't help the grin widening on her face as she cherished the moment.]

"Is my heartbeat soothing?"

[Her wings slightly tightened around them. It was meant in a slightly protective manner, seeing as Lucky didn't want this moment to ever end. This was more blissful than even her own paradise and it made her forget about any worries she had on her mind...]

"I would let this last forever if I could..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN exhaled a soft breath, her antenna’s slightly twitching as she made some soft trills. She pressed her head more against 777’s body to listen in better as she spoke.

“ your heartbeat is soothing as the sound of crickets at night. Short terms—yes it is… “

She raised an arm and pulled Lucky closer, closing her eyes fully, letting herself nearly drift away into a state of slumber. Yet she kept herself awake, her body slightly refusing to fully rest.

“ ah, so would I. But sadly another rounds going to start soon…I’d reckon in a hour or two…. “

She muttered hoping she didn’t ruin the mood. To SPWN the killers had been more aggressive lately which obviously displeased her. Gently prying her eyes open she just stared—seemingly at nothing but she refused to shut her eyes again, no matter how much 777’s presence made her feel calm.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 simply hummed, enjoying this moment and how the other deity seemed to reciprocate her desire for closeness. It only made her kiss the top of SPWN's head with soft chuckles.]

"That might be but I'll enjoy this feeling for as long as we are aloud to... Letting go of this moment feels like a sin in itself."

[It was rare for Lucky to joke about sinning but when she did, it was usually because she felt she could truly unwind for once. SPWN was probably just the second or third one to hear this type of humour from her but the first that came after her first taste of freedom.]

"I will make sure my paradise will grow your favourite fruits once we're out of here... Pick any you wish and I will grow them for you..."

[Her voice slowly turned to whispers of promises and plans to expand her nest if SPWN ever wished to join her for a night... For once, the Spectre couldn't ruin 777's mood even after the next round had begun and she felt she had a newfound motivation to help her fellow survivors...]

Capping it off here and holy stars- my tumblr app almost crashed twice trying to load this chain lmao

[spwn-oc-rp]

END OF A ERA

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh SPWN, you fool... Now you had 777 completely lovestruck.]

"You... Would...?"

[Lucky's eyes damn near resembled a cat that was seeing its favourite favourite treat as her feathers fluffed up in response to SPWN's tail. This was all so exciting but also calming which confused 777 a little but she would set those thoughts aside for now, opting to hover her face closer to SPWN's in an attempt to gaze lovingly.]

"Then... Can I say how beautiful you are...?"

[The words escaped her almost like a hushed promise. A quiet confession that left room for interpretation if somehow this wasn't as requited as Lucky thought.]

"... And maybe how warm your presence makes me feel...?"

[... Or perhaps just- fuck all uncertainty- that works-]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN stared back into their eyes—her gaze unwavering, not a single blink. She let out a gentle laugh before speaking.

“ your beautiful as well—out of all the stars in the sky you are my sun, the most important, and the thing that grants life. ^^ The sun is the hottest thing on Earth so your presence makes me melt on the inside.”

SPWN leaned slightly forward again, hoping 777 would get the memo to just kiss her—before someone interrupted. She liked the privacy between the two at the moment, it isn’t something you get here very often.

SPWN’s head feathers folded themselves in, also slightly puffing themselves. Yet she didn’t want them to get in the way.

Still a part of her just made her want to say something before 777 fully forgave her.

“ sorry I…left—I swear I didn’t know— “

Left…? Oh right—killing you—even if she was forced and brainwashed. Obviously she was going to regret that. But through everything she looked up at you with loving eyes.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky seemed to hesitate slightly. She found SPWN's words to have a way of messing with her. Not in a way where she would be upset of course but in a way where she found it hard to focus on who she was made to be.]

"Please push me away if this is wrong..."

[She mumbled, wrapping her wings around SPWN with the wing still wrapped up twitching slightly before she threw her arms around the other deity's neck to kiss her. It had her feathers puffing up and her heart pounding against her ribcage.]

[She had her ear-wings stretched out as if they were trying to reach SPWN's. She felt shame for not asking for permission first but in this moment... She would allow herself to chase the sweet lure of temptation. And it wasn't hot and lustful, it was soft and romantic. Like falling into a cloud back at home...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Instead of pushing away she pushed forward, her wings head wings unfolding, and touching their head wings back. She wanted to savor every moment—hoping that this wasn’t wrong in the Spawn’s eyes.

She extended a hand and brushed it past 777’s wing before cupping 777’s face with it. She allowed you to slightly lead the desperation of the kiss as she followed along. Not rushing, just keeping this between them. Perfectly romantic.

Letting out a soft moth trill she moved away for a second to speak.

“ you needn’t worry so much my love, I swear to you I’m fine. “

After the words were spoken she proceeded to push forward—this felt better than the cloud she held earlier. Despite the fact SPWN was a lot calmer than 777, her wings also ruffled themselves instinctively.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Gosh, her heart could explode as 777 wouldn't dare to break the kiss. It felt like hearts could appear in her eyes any moment and she wouldn't have any issue letting SPWN see them. But alas, this wasn't some cartoon.]

[Love... Yeah, that did remind Lucky of something... Was that what she felt...?]

"I suppose we're both excited..."

[She chuckled softly when they broke apart. Although, she couldn't help but crave more for some reason... Maybe this was a good craving?]

"You have enchanted me, SPWN... But I'll allow it~"

[She joked, gently bumping their foreheads against each other to nuzzle up against her lover affectionately. She felt powerless to give into desperation and for once... The voices of reason were silent. No more whispers that she had to hide away or put on an act... It only made her love the fellow deity more.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nuzzled back, staring into 777’s eyes lovingly. Just like Lucky all of her voices went quiet. Pure silence—pure love.

“ I may have you enchanted but you have me head over heels, just seeing your face and hearing your voice brings a smile to my face. “

Her head wings gently brushed against their face before pulling in for another quick peck. It didn’t last long but it was more of a promise.

SPWN sat upright and stretched her wings before resting her head against 777’s chest/shoulder (you decide). Closing her eyes to enjoy the peace and serenity.

“ this works far more then the clouds~… “

She murmured under her breath, letting out a sigh of relief. She didn’t fully realize the effect she was having on 777 at the moment.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Happy chirps escaped 777 as she began gently dragging her fingers over the other's scalp in soothing motions. She couldn't help the grin widening on her face as she cherished the moment.]

"Is my heartbeat soothing?"

[Her wings slightly tightened around them. It was meant in a slightly protective manner, seeing as Lucky didn't want this moment to ever end. This was more blissful than even her own paradise and it made her forget about any worries she had on her mind...]

"I would let this last forever if I could..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN exhaled a soft breath, her antenna’s slightly twitching as she made some soft trills. She pressed her head more against 777’s body to listen in better as she spoke.

“ your heartbeat is soothing as the sound of crickets at night. Short terms—yes it is… “

She raised an arm and pulled Lucky closer, closing her eyes fully, letting herself nearly drift away into a state of slumber. Yet she kept herself awake, her body slightly refusing to fully rest.

“ ah, so would I. But sadly another rounds going to start soon…I’d reckon in a hour or two…. “

She muttered hoping she didn’t ruin the mood. To SPWN the killers had been more aggressive lately which obviously displeased her. Gently prying her eyes open she just stared—seemingly at nothing but she refused to shut her eyes again, no matter how much 777’s presence made her feel calm.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh SPWN, you fool... Now you had 777 completely lovestruck.]

"You... Would...?"

[Lucky's eyes damn near resembled a cat that was seeing its favourite favourite treat as her feathers fluffed up in response to SPWN's tail. This was all so exciting but also calming which confused 777 a little but she would set those thoughts aside for now, opting to hover her face closer to SPWN's in an attempt to gaze lovingly.]

"Then... Can I say how beautiful you are...?"

[The words escaped her almost like a hushed promise. A quiet confession that left room for interpretation if somehow this wasn't as requited as Lucky thought.]

"... And maybe how warm your presence makes me feel...?"

[... Or perhaps just- fuck all uncertainty- that works-]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN stared back into their eyes—her gaze unwavering, not a single blink. She let out a gentle laugh before speaking.

“ your beautiful as well—out of all the stars in the sky you are my sun, the most important, and the thing that grants life. ^^ The sun is the hottest thing on Earth so your presence makes me melt on the inside.”

SPWN leaned slightly forward again, hoping 777 would get the memo to just kiss her—before someone interrupted. She liked the privacy between the two at the moment, it isn’t something you get here very often.

SPWN’s head feathers folded themselves in, also slightly puffing themselves. Yet she didn’t want them to get in the way.

Still a part of her just made her want to say something before 777 fully forgave her.

“ sorry I…left—I swear I didn’t know— “

Left…? Oh right—killing you—even if she was forced and brainwashed. Obviously she was going to regret that. But through everything she looked up at you with loving eyes.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky seemed to hesitate slightly. She found SPWN's words to have a way of messing with her. Not in a way where she would be upset of course but in a way where she found it hard to focus on who she was made to be.]

"Please push me away if this is wrong..."

[She mumbled, wrapping her wings around SPWN with the wing still wrapped up twitching slightly before she threw her arms around the other deity's neck to kiss her. It had her feathers puffing up and her heart pounding against her ribcage.]

[She had her ear-wings stretched out as if they were trying to reach SPWN's. She felt shame for not asking for permission first but in this moment... She would allow herself to chase the sweet lure of temptation. And it wasn't hot and lustful, it was soft and romantic. Like falling into a cloud back at home...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Instead of pushing away she pushed forward, her wings head wings unfolding, and touching their head wings back. She wanted to savor every moment—hoping that this wasn’t wrong in the Spawn’s eyes.

She extended a hand and brushed it past 777’s wing before cupping 777’s face with it. She allowed you to slightly lead the desperation of the kiss as she followed along. Not rushing, just keeping this between them. Perfectly romantic.

Letting out a soft moth trill she moved away for a second to speak.

“ you needn’t worry so much my love, I swear to you I’m fine. “

After the words were spoken she proceeded to push forward—this felt better than the cloud she held earlier. Despite the fact SPWN was a lot calmer than 777, her wings also ruffled themselves instinctively.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Gosh, her heart could explode as 777 wouldn't dare to break the kiss. It felt like hearts could appear in her eyes any moment and she wouldn't have any issue letting SPWN see them. But alas, this wasn't some cartoon.]

[Love... Yeah, that did remind Lucky of something... Was that what she felt...?]

"I suppose we're both excited..."

[She chuckled softly when they broke apart. Although, she couldn't help but crave more for some reason... Maybe this was a good craving?]

"You have enchanted me, SPWN... But I'll allow it~"

[She joked, gently bumping their foreheads against each other to nuzzle up against her lover affectionately. She felt powerless to give into desperation and for once... The voices of reason were silent. No more whispers that she had to hide away or put on an act... It only made her love the fellow deity more.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nuzzled back, staring into 777’s eyes lovingly. Just like Lucky all of her voices went quiet. Pure silence—pure love.

“ I may have you enchanted but you have me head over heels, just seeing your face and hearing your voice brings a smile to my face. “

Her head wings gently brushed against their face before pulling in for another quick peck. It didn’t last long but it was more of a promise.

SPWN sat upright and stretched her wings before resting her head against 777’s chest/shoulder (you decide). Closing her eyes to enjoy the peace and serenity.

“ this works far more then the clouds~… “

She murmured under her breath, letting out a sigh of relief. She didn’t fully realize the effect she was having on 777 at the moment.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh SPWN, you fool... Now you had 777 completely lovestruck.]

"You... Would...?"

[Lucky's eyes damn near resembled a cat that was seeing its favourite favourite treat as her feathers fluffed up in response to SPWN's tail. This was all so exciting but also calming which confused 777 a little but she would set those thoughts aside for now, opting to hover her face closer to SPWN's in an attempt to gaze lovingly.]

"Then... Can I say how beautiful you are...?"

[The words escaped her almost like a hushed promise. A quiet confession that left room for interpretation if somehow this wasn't as requited as Lucky thought.]

"... And maybe how warm your presence makes me feel...?"

[... Or perhaps just- fuck all uncertainty- that works-]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN stared back into their eyes—her gaze unwavering, not a single blink. She let out a gentle laugh before speaking.

“ your beautiful as well—out of all the stars in the sky you are my sun, the most important, and the thing that grants life. ^^ The sun is the hottest thing on Earth so your presence makes me melt on the inside.”

SPWN leaned slightly forward again, hoping 777 would get the memo to just kiss her—before someone interrupted. She liked the privacy between the two at the moment, it isn’t something you get here very often.

SPWN’s head feathers folded themselves in, also slightly puffing themselves. Yet she didn’t want them to get in the way.

Still a part of her just made her want to say something before 777 fully forgave her.

“ sorry I…left—I swear I didn’t know— “

Left…? Oh right—killing you—even if she was forced and brainwashed. Obviously she was going to regret that. But through everything she looked up at you with loving eyes.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky seemed to hesitate slightly. She found SPWN's words to have a way of messing with her. Not in a way where she would be upset of course but in a way where she found it hard to focus on who she was made to be.]

"Please push me away if this is wrong..."

[She mumbled, wrapping her wings around SPWN with the wing still wrapped up twitching slightly before she threw her arms around the other deity's neck to kiss her. It had her feathers puffing up and her heart pounding against her ribcage.]

[She had her ear-wings stretched out as if they were trying to reach SPWN's. She felt shame for not asking for permission first but in this moment... She would allow herself to chase the sweet lure of temptation. And it wasn't hot and lustful, it was soft and romantic. Like falling into a cloud back at home...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Instead of pushing away she pushed forward, her wings head wings unfolding, and touching their head wings back. She wanted to savor every moment—hoping that this wasn’t wrong in the Spawn’s eyes.

She extended a hand and brushed it past 777’s wing before cupping 777’s face with it. She allowed you to slightly lead the desperation of the kiss as she followed along. Not rushing, just keeping this between them. Perfectly romantic.

Letting out a soft moth trill she moved away for a second to speak.

“ you needn’t worry so much my love, I swear to you I’m fine. “

After the words were spoken she proceeded to push forward—this felt better than the cloud she held earlier. Despite the fact SPWN was a lot calmer than 777, her wings also ruffled themselves instinctively.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh SPWN, you fool... Now you had 777 completely lovestruck.]

"You... Would...?"

[Lucky's eyes damn near resembled a cat that was seeing its favourite favourite treat as her feathers fluffed up in response to SPWN's tail. This was all so exciting but also calming which confused 777 a little but she would set those thoughts aside for now, opting to hover her face closer to SPWN's in an attempt to gaze lovingly.]

"Then... Can I say how beautiful you are...?"

[The words escaped her almost like a hushed promise. A quiet confession that left room for interpretation if somehow this wasn't as requited as Lucky thought.]

"... And maybe how warm your presence makes me feel...?"

[... Or perhaps just- fuck all uncertainty- that works-]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN stared back into their eyes—her gaze unwavering, not a single blink. She let out a gentle laugh before speaking.

“ your beautiful as well—out of all the stars in the sky you are my sun, the most important, and the thing that grants life. ^^ The sun is the hottest thing on Earth so your presence makes me melt on the inside.”

SPWN leaned slightly forward again, hoping 777 would get the memo to just kiss her—before someone interrupted. She liked the privacy between the two at the moment, it isn’t something you get here very often.

SPWN’s head feathers folded themselves in, also slightly puffing themselves. Yet she didn’t want them to get in the way.

Still a part of her just made her want to say something before 777 fully forgave her.

“ sorry I…left—I swear I didn’t know— “

Left…? Oh right—killing you—even if she was forced and brainwashed. Obviously she was going to regret that. But through everything she looked up at you with loving eyes.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She tensed up a bit at first, her wings shuddering in anticipation as she bit her own tongue. Though, a comfortable silence soon settled as Lucky nodded in agreement. That didn't stop her body from releasing more happy trills though.]

"It... It is... I wouldn't mind doing this more and..."

[She sheepishly glanced back at the other deity, taking her little daydreams into consideration again.]

"Maybe I'd like to do more... If you do too..."

[Her voice gradually quieted down until it was nothing more than muttering. At least her gaze was now on the ground in front of her so SPWN could see the blush better and maybe notice how her thoughts were betraying her with a vision of eternally taking care of both SPWN and her cult... Anything just to see that beautiful smile...]

"Would a kiss be too soon...? Nesting isn't usually a tradition is it-?"

[777 even seemed a little lost in thought, not realizing what she was shamefully muttering under her breath...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

More blush found its way onto SPWN’s face before she nodded. She heard the small request and she was pleased and eager to fulfill it. The more SPWN could truly see her lovers face, the more she realized how calmly pleasant this scenario was.

“ I don’t think anything’s ‘too soon’ if you truly desire it. Obviously I’d love to do more ^^“

SPWN muttered as she slightly lifted her head allowing for 777 to properly lean down, she let go of the cloud as her tail coiled more tightly around her wing. Her head wings moved away fully revealing her face.

“ of course this is only if you wish it to be—you aren’t rushing things at all.“

She added hoping she wasn’t rushing things even if 777 asked first.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 could feel her face heating up. Although, hearing SPWN's moth noises seemed to put her more at ease.]

"I... I see..."

[Her voice was quiet but showed no disappointment. It was more like restrained joy as one of her wings sheepishly shuffled underneath SPWN's arm as if to hold it. Lucky was flustered and confused with this new feeling but she couldn't deny the fact she enjoyed it. Even with her hands slightly fidgeting as she avoided eye contact. What was this feeling getting her all shy and warm??]

[For once she doubted it was a bad thing so what were all of these indecent thoughts of... Cuddling? Wanting to build a nest for SPWN?? Kissing???]

[... Lucky, you have the sin of lust and this is what you call indecent..?]

"I think... Your noises are more cute than weird..."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN’s eyes shifted towards the wing for a moment before she curled her tail around it. Letting her wrap her wing around her arm with ease. She smiled not yet realizing the red that was spreading on Lucky’s cheek’s.

“ awh, thank you dearest! I could say the same about your sounds ^^ ! “

She exclaimed softly trying not to raise her voice to high. She slightly gripped onto the cloud more before looking at Lucky and noticing the faint blush.

Then she noticed the way she was basically laying on her—plus everything else. She immediately got flustered as she bit her tongue, and looked away hoping she didn’t see that. Gosh—the Spawn wouldn’t approve of this—but for some reason she didn’t care.

. . .

“ this is nice…. “

SPWN added sheepishly as she rested her head fully back against 777, lowering her head wings to show how comfortable she truly was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky couldn't do much but nod in agreement.]

"I know my cherubs will gladly help the garden but I hope yours will be fine too. Is there anyone who would know of it?"

[There she went again with her innocent questions. Lucky, you gotta think before you talk girly-]

[Regardless, it seemed Lucky took note of SPWN's relaxation and it made a small trill of joy escape her vocal cords. She quickly tensed up and stopped it in slight embarrassment when she realized it but it was already too late.]

"Ah... I guess I can do that..."

[She chuckled nervously, silently hoping SPWN wouldn't think it's weird. Then again, she has heard both Shedletsky and Taph make such sounds before so... Maybe...?]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled and chuckled, making a slight moth squeak as she did.

“ awh! That’s adorable! “

She noticed the discomfort in 777’s tone immediately. Oh no—

“ no need to be ashamed—I can also make some slight weird sounds. And yes actually, I think Amarah or someone else would. Not so sure they would tend for it though, those plants are like my children. “

Her tone faded but she kept her smile and hugged the cloud more as her head wings stretched out. In all honesty she was glad to have 777 here! She was one of the only people who managed to make SPWN actually feel at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Something about the scene was oddly comforting to 777's mind... Like she felt truly safe for the first time in forever...]

"Perhaps I shouldn't persist on humility... Thank you for the flattery, my dear."

[She listened on and watched SPWN's actions contently, her wings visibly relaxing around her. She felt at peace being with the other deity.]

"I'm glad. Not only is your tea a wonderful remedy on sore muscles but it fills me with a warmth I hadn't known before. Plants are truly such wonderful things, I could read about them for years and still crave more knowledge. Sometimes I had even caught myself watching the flowers in my garden sway in the gentle breeze and it seemed to put me in a trance."

[A slight chuckle escaped her lungs. It was mostly from memories of mentally waking up and noticing she had been staring at flowers for an indefinite amount of time and was suddenly crowded with visitors of the paradise who dared to rest up against her. Not that she minded it, it felt good to have that physical closeness with people that like her.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Oh SPWN understood that entirely, she would do the same until someone called for her or dragged her away.

“ ah, I’m glad you enjoyed the tea ^^. Plants are indeed wonderful, I would also stare at them, I adore watching them bloom and seeing how they react during different weather cycles. “

“ I even had my own little garden, I always tended to the plants. I…I wonder how my flowers are doing. “

She frowned slightly before pressing the cloud closer as she closed her eyes and sighed. At least her and 777 had something in common! Plus she noticed how soft the two were getting, she let her body relax as she took another breath.

“ hopefully your garden and my plants are alright. “

She added reassuring both 777 and herself.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 wasn't sure if she should be more excited or more soft. On one hand she wanted to show her excitement over her dearest friend promising to visit her paradise but she also felt that gentle warmth beckoning her to hold SPWN's head to her chest and let all her worries disappear. Perhaps voicing such desires would be too much though. And she wasn't sure if that was more from Kindness or from Sloth...]

"You flatter me, my dear. I'm sure you will love it if you visited my garden. Any and all are welcome as it can be accessed by any who seek a quiet refuge or somewhere to let go."

[She looked back with a soft smile and half-lidded eyes. She was aware anyone coming in and seeing this may interpret this as a scene between lovers but 777 couldn't care less. Sure, she cared what people thought of her but she also had no care if she was believed to be in a relationship. Those whose opinions she would care about would simply ask and she could clarify the situation but if any of them wish to assume, she would only care if SPWN had an issue with it.]

"The clouds are exactly like the one you hold currently. They were made for you to do anything you wish to them with no consequence and they will absorb any negative feelings or sins within you along with anything physical you give them and turns it all into rain for the plants. One of my care- someone I used to know would always talk about studying botany and I grew curious so I learned a lot about plants from them."

[Great save Lucky... You almost said caretaker... Great save...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

(Great save indeed Lucky) She let out a soft laugh before replying, opening her eyes to look up at Lucky/777 again.

“ I only ‘flatter’ those who deserved to be flattered. Your garden sounds lovely. …Again thanks for…thanks for understanding my situation and doing your best to help me. I mean it when I say I’d happily repay the favor. “

She took a breath before folding her head wings in and speaking.

“ ah, I do adore botany. Study of plants is something calming, I studied it a bit. It’s how I was able to make your tea. “

She gestured with her head wings to the tea cup. She then pressed the cloud to her head and breathed it in, her mind relaxing instantly. Closing her eyes for a moment to bask in the feeling.

“ gosh this thing does work. “

She muttered thinking out-loud. She didn’t actually realize what people would think if they entered the room, her thoughts were pre-occupied. It’s been awhile since she’s felt at peace.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 nodded in agreement, finding a sort of comforting warmth in SPWN's words.]

"I could say the same. We are but part in this chase of death and life where each of us needs to find some form of normalcy to comfort themselves. It has actually been quite interesting to witness how the others did it but I don't exactly mind being here."

[She found herself summoning a small pink cloud and offering it to SPWN.]

"These aren't made of Robloxians."

[She chuckled, showing how the cloud can be used like a stress ball.]

"The longer I've been here, the more I came to understand about both myself and mortals. It's been oddly fascinating and as much as I miss my realm of Paradise, I know the Cherubs are more than capable of caring for it."

"In a way, I'm glad to be here. You all have opened my eyes to see beyond the isolated walls of my realm and that I may never be able to pay back."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN took the cloud, grasping it in her hands as she pressed it against her chest, she could feel her heartbeat. It honestly was calming.

“ I don’t mind being here either. At least some people like you make it bearable. “

“ hm, you needn’t pay back anything. Your presence is more than enough. “

She raised a hand and placed it against her leg as she looked up at her, making eye contact and keeping it. Then she added.

“ I’m sure your cherubs are taking wonderful care of it—perhaps I can leave my cult just for a day to visit your realm. It seems like a wonderful place. “

Was she being too much? She often mixed up human emotions—she didn’t want to overdo it. 777 was sorta her only true friend so she cared about her.

She closed her eyes just holding onto the cloud.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Hearing that means a lot. You're quite kind and caring yourself."

[She smiled softly, her body relaxing as she sat beside SPWN. 777 couldn't help it. It might be in her nature to care but SPWN was the only one she spoke to so fondly.]

[It wasn't noticeable to most but Lucky did have favourites, which she feels a certain guilt over. After all, she knew she still had people praying to her even without a cult or her own religion so would it truly be fair to allow herself to favour even another deity?]

"I worry for you because you are the closest I have to a friend. It might sound strange but only few are ever fully honest in the presence of a deity, even other deities."

"But without honesty, there can be no improvement. For example; You had taught me today that the making of Cherubs was a frowned upon concept. As such, I know for the future that the existence of Cherubs will no longer serve as a punishment but a reward for those who truly wish for it. No longer will I take the memories of Cherubs and no longer will I wonder if I had turned them mindless."

[She spoke a bit more gently than usual, her ear-wings seeming to relax as well.]

"Perhaps... If I do allow Robloxians to form a cult in my liking, I will watch over them and make sure there are rules to foster my followers' inner virtues and bask in the light of the heavens once the virtues outweigh the sins."

[The book threw itself against her head, making her tumble and fall to the side with a chuckle.]

"And obviously one of the rules will be to spill no blood, even in my name."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN smiled at 777—well at least now she didn’t have to worry about anything bad happening. She let out a soft chuckle as she responded.

“ thank you for that—the compliment and for looking after a cult if you have one. I know I can trust you to have one that’s kind. And that wouldn’t spill blood.“

That last part seemed like she was judging the Spawn without openly admitting it. She let out a soft hum of thought, pressing her lips into a like as she stared at the ceiling.

“ I understand about lack of truth. Some of the survivors here are either sugarcoating the truth or are completely blunt with their answers. It’s strange…this whole realm is. “

She replied as she brought her hands together and fidgeted with them.

“ I hope you’re getting accustomed to living here, I wouldn’t want to upset a deity. “

She chuckled with that remark, bringing her eyes to you. SPWN did mean it, she wanted to make her only friend—who was also a god—as comfortable as possible. Even if they were in hell.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[She seemed slightly confused but came over to check on SPWN regardless.]

"I see... I should think this over after we escaped then. I mourn the loss of a soul like his. I can tell he hadn't deserved such an ending."

[Her own ear-wings seemed hesitant in their movements, wanting to cover Lucky's vision to perhaps cloud her judgement more but she wouldn't let them.]

"Your input is always fascinating- but I do worry when you're in such pain. Perhaps you would like to lay down?"

[She suggested, bringing one of her larger wings around SPWN like a protective blanket. Not touching the other deity directly but showing that she was safe with her.]

[Truly, if it had been a better time, 777 would have opted to simply admire SPWN's strangely alluring beauty. She couldn't quite link it with anything she was used to...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Lay down…?

For some odd reason that thought never occurred to her, 777’s wing did make her feel safer so she listened and laid her body down flat. Though she made sure 777 could still see her body to look at her cult robes.

“ maybe, I—actually sure I’ll lay down. “

“ but you needn’t worry about me 7(77) I assure you I’m alright! “

SPWN turned her gaze away and slightly to the side as she thought of Azure—SPWN truly couldn’t believe Amarah let such a thing happen without telling her. Then again most things like that happened without her being told, yet she still wished to prevent it.

“ you’re very kind for caring. “

She brought her gaze back up to face you directly, looking into your eyes to show her sincerity. She did truly mean it when she said you were kind.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

"Ah-ha... You have nothing to worry for! Perhaps I could have been more open about such facts. It never occurred to me that this would be frowned upon."

"Then again, I never really told anyone about the origin of the Cherubs..."

[777 just felt a tinge of guilt upon realizing what she may have done. Had she been cruel this whole time...?]

[SPWN's insistence at changing the topic seemed to snap her out of it though and she was right back to her signature smile.]

"Of course. My cult had never... Properly... Formed."

[Real smooth way to hide the fact ya killed em, Lucky... Real smooth-]

"But I had always been interested in seeing the following of other deities. I had only ever seen pictures or heard of them before. Is it true that cults use robes for uniforms? It always looks so mysterious and dark in pictures."

[She was practically gushing over it. She had no idea cults were seen as negative in the general populous but she was aware that a deity's following was supposed to strengthen them so she had been wondering if she should have her own cult.]

"I do remember I had to turn down a few visitors who wished to start a cult in my name but I always worried that a cult in my name could escalate if I failed to keep an eye on my followers. Is there anything you would recommend?"

[She glanced to the side as her book glowed and opened, showing her something she quietly huffed at before the book closed again.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN paused wondering how she never thought to realize that her turning robloxians into cherubs were bad. Then she heard that last part.

Oh nonono—SPWN knew cults were bad. Very bad. She had first handly seen some of the worst stuff come from them—from her own. It still haunted her to this day. Did 777 not see that? She noticed what the book did but she chose to ignore it—for now.

“ i’d…I’d recommend rules that won’t drive people insane. Or make it so that if they wish to leave the cult, they may easily—without harm. “

…

“ you’ve heard of Two Time’s and Azure’s backstory’s…yes? “

She asked, nudging towards the answer. Gosh she wanted 777 to realize cults were bad without SPWN outrightly saying it.

“ and the robes are really dependent on the cult. You can somewhat tell what we wore from looking at my outfit. “

She spread her arms and head wings open letting 777 see her outfit to the full extent. Her head wings twitched as she realized her muscles still felt weird from the cherubs. She then realized that some parts of her were still corrupted—

“ just…ignore the Specter’s corruption. “

She muttered under her breath, her head wings proceeding to go up and curl around her horns again, hiding it in a way that made it looklike a crown.

She then lifted her head up to see what 777 looked like, she did look pretty. And clean—something that SPWN admired about her entire look.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed genuinely confused at SPWN's shock. Was it that bad? She was aware mortals often had different views on it but a fellow deity...]

"Ah... I don't need you to lie to me, SPWN..."

[Her Cherubs stopped and disappeared at the demi-god's hiss as they realized her pains wasn't something they could help with any longer.]

"Is it... Is it bad? I'm aware mortals tend to have conflicting views on such topics but if it truly is terrible, I should find a different method of punishment."

[She couldn't help noticing the worry rising in her as she desperately wanted to help SPWN but realised the only way to stop this could be to take down the Spectre itself...]

"I'm so sorry, my dear... I had never realised how that must sound."

[Not like she had a frame of reference... Or her own morals-]

"But I truly do value your input."

[The book that had been idly floating by finally came to open in front of SPWN's face only to show her the words "A negative opinion is better than a false one."]

"It's correct.. I would rather be told that I was wrong than to live in false bliss."

[What a hypocrite... Too afraid to voice her own honest opinions but trying to encourage others to do so... Always striving for the reputation of a saint... Not to mention her own paradise being one of false bliss...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN sat upright the moment the cherubs left—way to ruin a perfectly good conversation. She didn’t know why she de summoned the cherubs but for some reason them not touching her made her body relax.

Perhaps it was her body reacting as if the cherubs were killers? Ugh whatever.

Her foot started tapping against the floor subconsciously as she turned away, her head wings folding in to cover parts of her face. She refused to look 777 dead in the eyes. She looked at the book, read what it said then turned away.

“ I…it’s just unnerving thats all. You’re technically brainwashing them…but if it’s truly temporary then it’s fine. I was just shocked thats all. “

SPWN looked back at you as she crossed her arms and rubbed circles into them.

“ you needn’t apologize, I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m just finding it—I mean—I’ve been finding it harder to control my emotions ever since I’ve returned to the survivors cabin. It’s me who should apologize—I’m sorry. “

SPWN always wondered how 777 was so positive through all this, SPWN honestly wished she could act all smiled and happy just like the deity.

“ a-anyway moving on from such trivial matters. We can talk about what we’ll do once we escape—I wouldn’t mind you visiting my cult in a disguise like you stated…. “

Right—nice save! Though her calling it a ‘cult’ made it seem weird. She disliked the fact it was one. That word seemed harsh.

Taking a breather she fully turned her body to 777 and let the conversation continue, this time in a normal route. Well—more normal than whatever this was.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

(@spwn-oc-rp )

SPWN took a breather as she entered the cabin searching for 777, she made them a cup of tea, though completely forgot why. Though then again they deserved it, for all they’ve been through! Everyone deserved a break now and then!

Right?

Right.

SPWN seemingly just appeared behind 777 as she cleared her throat.

“777! I made you some tea!” She exclaimed lowering the cup to them, SPWN had hand picked the ingredients. “Just one question though, do you want the mint in it or…?” SPWN’s voice faltered at the end as her head wings twitched a bit, resorting to covering half her face.

She handed her the cup as she offered the mint if they wanted it, if not even SPWN would eat it herself.

(Muehhehe, I totally dunno if 777 can drink or not but anyway-)

[777 had been less than surprised. She had become hyper-aware of her surroundings in this realm but SPWN's presence seemed to be one of comfort. A presence she trusted a little more than others for some reason.]

"Ah, SPWN. Thank you lots, my friend."

[She smiled sweetly, taking the cup and holding it in both hands as her book would float beside her. One of the few constants she had.]

"Thank you but I will skip the mints. They always seem to make my jaw feel somewhat cold and I'm unsure why."

[Though she rubbed slightly at her jaw, her smile persisted. As though losing it would bring consequences.]

[Regardless, she drank without care. She may not have a need for hydration or nutrition but she also wouldn't want to upset someone by declining such a kind offer. Not like she can't drink or eat, just that she has no need to-]

"It tastes delightful! You were amazing as always."

[Her own head wings flapped around a bit in joy.]

"Is there perhaps anything you would like to talk about?"

[She was always painfully oblivious about tones and thus often said things like this without knowing how they would be picked up since she always means them in the most innocent way.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN nodded softly as she sat down across from 777, breaking a leaf off of the mint and eating it. Her head wings curled to cover her mouth as she listened, still chewing. She also felt safer in 777’s presence, though with no proper reason as to why. She just enjoyed their company.

After 777 finished she swallowed and looked away and to the side as she spoke.

“ your quite welcome, thanks for the compliment. “

She paused for a moment wondering what to say.

“ hm, well anything really, it’s nice to catch up. We can talk about survival in rounds I suppose—actually those killers have been losing more often. Still a few deaths but we’ve been doing better…. “

Her tone faded as she bit her lip, still not making eye contact. Her pupils contracted to be a bit smaller.

“ I wonder why…anyway. Its really up to you. Anything you want to talk about I’ll be glad to hear! “

SPWN finally brought her gaze back up to you as her pupils dilated to normal size before contracting a bit again, as if she were fighting her own emotions. She took another leaf, placed it into her mouth and started to chew.

Her hands grasping onto the mint plant a bit tighter as her head wings twitched and moved away from her face.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 couldn't help but nod along, almost refusing to make eye contact out of worry that SPWN might get uncomfortable.]

"We have been doing a better job lately. Although I cannot help but feel guilt whenever I see them hurt. I know it is simply my kindness showing but humility and diligence keep me from acting on impulses. Especially when it comes to killers like C00lkidd or 1x. The kid is simply playing a game he is led to believe in while 1x acts on their nature."

[She took a worried sigh, finally directing her faze directly to the other deity.]

"But there is something I find strange..."

"Do you ever... Doubt your existence? I was led to believe I had nothing more to offer than my virtues so when I actually feel anything that the others have assure me is 'normal', I can't help but feel as though I have strayed from my fated path."

[She stared back down her cup, even avoiding eye contact with her own reflection as her wings pressed themselves against her back almost protectively. The book was slightly glowing but Lucky decided to wave it off and gently push it away until the glowing stopped.]

"My apologies, I shouldn't have brought such matters up."

[She was almost nervous in apologizing, subconsciously fidgeting with her collar as she continued drinking.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN blankly stared for a few moments before swallowing her mint and pressing her mouth into a thin line, not looking back at you. Fixating her eyes on the ground beside you.

Hoping to hide her true feelings on the matter.

“ I also feel bad for C00lkidd especially when it comes to 007n7. I’m glad I’m a support and not an arsenal. As for 1x4 I understand him…in the slightest. I don’t have—…I don’t have any memories of when I was a killer, just small…feelings but from what I recall they act like human when they aren’t forced to kill. “

“ …not like we would know anything about being human. “

She muttered that last part and took a breath as she turned to 777.

“ it’s best not to dwell on such matters. It won’t do any good in the eyes of the Spawn—or just whatever god you believe in. “

She answered after more silence. She crushed up the mint leaf plant and fidgeted with it as she avoided eye contact entirely.

“ you don’t need to apologize. “

SPWN muttered, more out of force than sincerity.

 ꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 seemed to fall silent at her words, gripping the cup a little tighter in order to restrain herself. She hated being compared to Robloxians... Blame Mother...]

"I... Suppose you're right on that. Though, I find it hard to believe in any higher power than my own. Even Telamon's existence feels so unnatural when I'm meant to be a god myself... Perhaps these are... Unusual feelings again..."

[Right... Not the sins weighing in on you... Good save there, Lucky...]

"But I would like to think that both Telamon and the Spawn can exist. Who is to say I was the first god to create my own paradise to hide from Robloxians?"

[She just attempted to make the conversation feel more lighthearted again. She felt that SPWN was more respectable than herself and as such wouldn't need to discuss such topics. Even though it was nice to let such thoughts out at times...]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN crushed the mint plant under her palm as she sighed and tried keeping a smile on her face. She took a breather and spoke.

“ right. Who’s to say? “

She answered back with a smile, keeping her eyes closed while ‘looking’ at you. When she opened her eyes she looked away again.

“ though I’m not to custom to godly stuff, I myself am a demi-god. So I’d rather not get mixed in with that stuff. “

She looked up at 777 when she said the part about unnatural feelings, she grit her teeth and breathed for a moment. She brought her head wings up to place them on her head like a crown trying to hide her horns that the Specter’s corruption gave her.

“ I have no idea what ‘mortal feelings’ are meant to be though, that is something demi-gods and gods share. As for Telamon, his existence doesn’t concern me. I focus on my mother’s existence rather than on the other gods. “

Beat.

“ and if you forgot I’m still getting re-acquainted with emotions, considering the fact they were ripped away from me for sometime. Even if I obliged to it. Ha—how foolish of me. “

She coughed trying to change the subject as she let the completely crushed mint plant fall from her hand.

“ anyway. Perhaps you’re right. “

She didn’t say anything after and let you speak. Turning her gaze towards the cabin window. Getting annoyed at herself for slightly snapping.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[777 shook her head a bit in understanding, feeling awkward now that she might've upset the other deity.]

"No, I have forgotten, my apologies."

[She avoided looking at SPWN for a while and attempted to think of an easier topic to discuss. The last thing she needed was to annoy the one person she might actually get to consider a friend.]

"But perhaps I can offer some form of comfort? My cherubs are able to ease any physical stressors and help the muscles relax."

[Just as she offered that, a few of her cherubs made their appearance out of thin air, appearing like miniature cartoonish versions of different animals with tiny wings to support their feathery weight.]

"Only if you wish to, of course. I simply wish to help in any way I can."

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN looked up at the cherubs before looking at her hands.

Physical pain relief…??

After all SPWN’s been through it might help, some parts of her body still ached from the corruption….

Not to mention the voices in her head whenever she looked in the mirror or at her body for too long.

…

But she didn’t want to seem greedy by accepting, she’s caused so much pain to 777–so why were they still being nice to her?

She unclenched her hands, not realizing how deep she pressed her fingernails into her skin, some blood would have been drawn if she wasn’t wearing gloves.

“ ah…your very kind. “

SPWN answered after a prolonged period of silence. Her thoughts and vision went staticy for a moment. Those cherubs could have helped her a while ago. Why didn’t SPWN just ask? No—why was she even thinking about it? This wasn’t a selfless thing to do if she accepted, but was it selfish of her to want help?

Her thoughts came back to her hearing the cherubs wings, she fixed her posture realizing she had slumped down. Then she looked back, placing a fake smile upon her face.

“ sure, I would be delighted too—as long as your alright with it. If its not something that would stress you that is. I’ve caused you so much pain already, I’m not sure if I can ever un-do the damage. You needn’t be so kind. “

She replied blankly trying to seem mature about the subject. At this point she was worried 777 would think of her differently—or if she already did think of her differently.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Lucky nearly failed to contain her excitement as she nodded in understanding, her smile a bit wider than usual as the Cherubs began to work their magic. Hooves providing gentle and harmless kicks and paws kneading softly against cloth and skin to provide stimulation for SPWN's muscles.]

"Oh please, I take pleasure in helping everyone unwind and release their tensions. Kindness is but a virtue I provide but for you, I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse."

[Her wings twitched slightly as she spoke. She was containing her joy since she was truly happy to provide for someone.]

"You are one of few I had shared such trust with. You have already helped in more ways than you think, my friend."

['Friend'... It had a strange ring to it in her mind but she figured it was the most appropriate term for how close they've gotten. 777 wasn't used to having a friend so she was just happy to make her happy.]

"Perhaps once we are out of this, you could visit my realm of paradise and lay your worries to rest for a while. The cherubs are more than happy to care for any guests and the clouds will absorb anything you no longer wish to carry so it can be processed into water for the plants. Be that sins you want to quietly confess, worries or physical objects. Paradise is open to any who seek it."

[Now her wings flapped eagerly. Luckily(kek) she could cover it by saying her paradise brings her happiness.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

SPWN tensed a bit feeling the cherubs before trying to calm herself, she had the inner urge to hit them off. ‘I would never wish to see you uncomfortable or worse’, huh. Has everyone ever said that to her? Some of the other survivors sure but…never mind. The kind words made a soft genuine smile appear on her face.

She relaxed within a few moments despite her body wanting to fight the sudden calmness and ease away. After a moment she looked up and let out a sigh of relief as she replied.

“ ah, maybe but I also have my duties back at my cult. They worship me as if I’m the Spawn. “

“ though I wouldn’t mind it…my friend. “

She replied back, adding that last part as a bonus. She also wasn’t used to having friends she could…trust, so it was nice. She would visit—if they did ever escape…if.

Her head wings drooped off her horns as she relaxed herself—gosh these cherubs were actually amazing.

All of her intrusive thoughts were gone, somehow her body just felt immediately better. For a brief moment she forgot all about her troubles and pains.

“ how do these little…angel fairies things of yours work? “

SPWN asked 777 clearly curious on the magic they possessed. She lifted her head slightly, her body somewhat refusing to give into the temptation to let herself relax.

Some killer instincts still pushing her to be strong. Not to let her guard down. To tear these cherubs apart—what? Forget that last part—she forced her eyes shut and clenched her teeth and hands just thinking about it.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂

[bewitched-askblog]

[Oh, now SPWN's done it. A tiny squeal of joy escaped 777 before she quickly suppressed it with the last bit of her tea.]

"True. Perhaps I'll visit you then. I can even see about disguising myself if you'd like."

[She chuckled, her own body seeming to relax as she watched SPWN enjoy the treatment from the Cherubs. 777 didn't think she ever saw the other deity being so calm but it was a wonderful sight. It made her even happier than when she would see the other survivors being treated by the Cherubs.]

"The Cherubs?"

[The sudden questioning of her magic were a bit of a surprise. She never considered telling anyone about it but she also wasn't sure if it was appropriate to talk about anymore, considering the moral standards varying in this place.]

"Well, they used to be ordinary Robloxians. When they found their way into my realm, I had given them two simple rules to follow; Don't Harm anyone or anything and don't try to be sinful upon my clouds. They broke those rules in one way or another and even when they were given a second chance, they refused to be better so I had to punish them."

[She glanced at each of the Cherubs before a small smile came to her face.]

"I made sure their minds were wiped first so they wouldn't have any worries to think about or plans to scheme. Though, I'm not so sure anymore on wether I made them mindless or simply loyal and obedient. I truly hope for the latter..."

[She soon dismissed those thoughts with a cough though.]

"But it's more just them working off their sins. Once they have truly redeemed themselves, they ascend to whatever afterlife they believed in before becoming Cherubs and after that I simply wish them the best. They do act pretty cute though when you talk with them and absolutely love any kind of affection."

[She chuckled, showing SPWN her point as one of the cat-cherubs floated over to her and purred happily upon being scratched under the chin, making Lucky practically melt.]

[spwn-oc-rp]

Wait—THESE WERE HUMANS-?! Oh that made SPWN immediately sit up. She listen fully listen in on whatever 777 said after that.

“ w-WHAT?! “

She exclaimed in pure horror—turning people who—WHAT?! SPWN immediately covered her mouth realizing she reacted out loud. Surely 777 had to realize in the slightest how messed up that was—oh gosh. Though she immediately relaxed back down feeling her muscles get worked on. But something in her fought back.

“ t-thats—excuse my rude tone of voice but thats— “

Oh gosh—fighting with a god? No SPWN couldn’t. She immediately kept her mouth shut and lied.

“ thats…brilliant I suppose. “

She chuckled awkwardly as she laid back down, her muscles tensing up or at least trying to. For some reason the pain in her body flared up again, she hissed realizing that this wasn’t going to work. Her pain couldn’t just be physical—the Specter clearly did something to her.

But gosh she wasn’t going to fight back against 777, SPWN wouldn’t say it but she was a bit…terrified of her.

Of any god really, SPWN was somewhat raised to fear the gods.

SPWN just sat through it and smiled—perhaps SPWN was in the wrong for thinking what 777 did was terrible. Her head feathers (wings) ruffled at the thought.

꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂